1 / 334100%
1
IMPLEMENTATION OF INTERNATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL LAW
IN UNITED STATES NATIONAL LAW
Introduction
Protection of the environment more clearly began in the 20th century, as seen by the
increasing number of bilateral and multilateral agreements on environmental protection
agreed by countries in the world. These agreements are generally spearheaded by While
developed countries have shifted their priorities to environmental protection, developing
countries are still following suit, albeit often half-heartedly. When developed countries have
shifted their priorities to environmental protection, developing countries still have to think
about efforts to accelerate their economic and industrial growth, which of course requires
"sacrifices" in other areas, including environmental concerns.
Given that the environment is an absolute necessity for the life of living things on earth, it
is necessary to protect the environment so that it is not damaged or polluted. Why the
environment should be protected is a fundamental question and not easy to answer. The
question of why the environment should be protected is a question of the purpose of human
civilization on earth.
In addition, environmental issues are complex issues so that their resolution must be
carried out with an interdisciplinary approach. Environmental issues must be resolved with
various disciplines.3 According to Alexandre Kiss and Dinah Shelton, international
environmental law is part of international law. Meanwhile, Brigitte L. Okley and Catherine
Redgwell state that international environmental law is a branch of international law. Because
international environmental law is a part or branch of international law.
International environmental law is a branch of public international law. International
environmental law regulates the rights and obligations of states to respect the natural
environment, including in particular the environment of other states and the environment
beyond national jurisdictional boundaries and thus the environment as a whole. Global
environmental law is a collection of legal principles developed by national, international and
transnational environmental regulatory systems to protect the environment and regulate
natural resources. As a collection of laws, global environmental law is formed on the basis of
A collection of substantive principles and procedural methods that specifically regulate the
environment around the world. These include first, public international environmental law,
usually used to refer to the set of treaties and customary international principles that govern
relations between states; second, national environmental law which outlines the principles
used by national governments to regulate the conduct of private individuals, organizations,
and bodies of national governments within the territory of the state in question; and third,
transnational law which outlines the set of legal principles used to regulate cross-border
relations between private individuals and organizations.
As part of the international community, United States has bound itself to various
international agreements in the field of environment. As a consequence of United States
membership, United States is legally obliged to implement various international agreements
in the field of environment in United States national law. This article aims to analyze, first,
what are the principles of international environmental law, second, how the implementation
of international environmental law in United States national law.
Discussion
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
3
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
5
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
7
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
9
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
11
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
13
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
15
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
17
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
19
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
21
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
23
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
25
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
27
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
29
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
31
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
33
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
35
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
37
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
39
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
41
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
43
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
45
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
47
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
49
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
51
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
53
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
55
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
57
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
59
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
61
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
63
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
65
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
67
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
69
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
71
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
73
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
75
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
77
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
79
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
81
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
83
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
85
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
87
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
89
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
91
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
93
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
95
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
97
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
99
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
10
1
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
10
3
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
10
5
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
10
7
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
10
9
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
11
1
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
11
3
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
11
5
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
11
7
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
11
9
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
12
1
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
12
3
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
12
5
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
12
7
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
12
9
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
13
1
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
13
3
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
13
5
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
13
7
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
13
9
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
14
1
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
14
3
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
14
5
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
14
7
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
14
9
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
15
1
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
15
3
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
15
5
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
15
7
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
15
9
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
16
1
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
16
3
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
16
5
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
16
7
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
16
9
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
17
1
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
17
3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
17
5
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
17
7
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
17
9
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
18
1
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
18
3
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
18
5
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
18
7
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
18
9
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
19
1
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
19
3
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
19
5
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
19
7
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
19
9
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
20
1
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
20
3
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
20
5
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
20
7
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
20
9
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
21
1
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
21
3
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
21
5
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
21
7
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
21
9
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
22
1
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
22
3
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
22
5
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
22
7
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
22
9
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
23
1
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
23
3
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
23
5
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
23
7
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
23
9
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
24
1
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
24
3
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
24
5
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
24
7
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
24
9
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
25
1
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
25
3
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
25
5
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
25
7
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
25
9
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
26
1
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
26
3
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
26
5
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
26
7
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
26
9
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
27
1
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
27
3
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
27
5
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
27
7
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
27
9
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
28
1
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
28
3
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
28
5
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
28
7
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
28
9
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
29
1
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
29
3
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
29
5
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
29
7
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
29
9
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
30
1
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
30
3
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
30
5
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
30
7
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
30
9
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
31
1
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
31
3
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
31
5
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
31
7
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
31
9
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
32
1
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
32
3
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
International Environmental Legal Arrangements
As a legal tool, the science of international environmental law has laid down the main
principles of international environmental law in various sub-branches of environmental law.
The following researcher outlines several international treaties in the field of international
environmental law.
In the field of marine environmental protection
The marine environmental protection regime is separated into several conventions based
on the source of pollution, namely pollution originating from human activities in the sea
itself and human activities on land that cause marine pollution. Therefore, the description in
this section is divided into several subsections, namely; marine protection from ship
accidents, marine environmental protection from offshore oil mining activities, marine
pollution caused by dumping, marine pollution originating from human activities on land,
and marine environmental protection under UNCLOS 1982.
Protection of the Marine Environment from Oil Spills from Ships
Protection of the marine environment from oil spills from ships is governed by the
Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage Resulting From Exploration and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources which was established in London in 1976. This
Convention is the first international Convention that considers that The act of polluting the
marine environment is an unlawful act. Therefore, the Convention obliges any company that
pollutes offshore from either installations or vessels to bear financial responsibility for the
losses suffered by the victim or the victim's country.
Marine Environment Protection from Offshore Oil Mining
Protection of the Marine Environment from Dumping
Protection of the Marine Environment from Human Activities on Land
The protection of the marine environment from pollution originating from land-based
human activities is regulated by the 1974 Paris Convention for the Prevention of Marine
32
5
Pollution from Land-Based Sources. This convention consists of 29 articles and 2 Annexes
that obligate participating countries to individually or jointly prevent marine pollution from
land-based sources. The Paris Convention clearly regulates the types of pollutants that are
prohibited and the limits of what can be put into the sea. For this reason, the Annex mentions
4 classifications of chemicals that are prohibited and restricted and those that are allowed
only in certain quantities.
Protection of the Marine Environment Under UNCLOS 1982
The 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea does not specifically address environmental
pollution. However, the Convention, in its Chapter XII, provides for the prevention of
marine pollution in general. According to this convention, every country has the sovereign
right to extract natural resources in the sea or on the seabed. In addition, this convention also
requires participating countries to use environmentally conscious technology so that in
extracting these natural resources there is no damage and pollution to the environment. For
this reason, countries in the world are required to cooperate in making technology and
regulations to protect the marine environment.
Atmospheric Protection Field
To protect and prevent pollution that damages the atmosphere, the international
community has created two major international legal products, namely the 1985 Vienna
Convention and the 1992 Climate Change Convention.
Ozone Layer Depletion Protection
The protection of the ozone layer from depletion is regulated in the Vienna Convention
for the Protection of the Ozone Layer which was created in 1985. The preamble of this
Convention shows the international community's awareness of the emerging threats to the
world's atmosphere. This Convention is a hard law but contains soft regulation, meaning that
this Convention does not contain standards that must be met in order to limit ozone depleting
substances. Nevertheless, it can serve as a foundation for cooperation to protect the ozone
layer, which has been proven to be depleting.
The 1987 Montreal Protocol, 1990 London Amendment, 1992 Copenhagen Amendment,
1997 Montreal Amendment and 1999 Beijing Amendment are the follow-up to the 1985
Vienna Convention. In these three Protocols, numbers and standards as well as timelines
(hard rules) are mentioned that are currently achieved by member states to prevent further
damage to the ozone layer.
Climate Change Prevention Arrangements
This convention is designed to regulate the use of greenhouse gases such as CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs and SF6 which are the cause of global warming and global climate
change. The ultimate goal of the convention is to stabilize greenhouse gas concentrations at a
level that prevents the damaging effects of greenhouse gases on the climate system.
This convention uses the same approach as the 1985 Vienna Convention on the
Protection of the Ozone Layer in which the Convention on Climate Change only contains
soft obligations (soft rules), namely rules that do not directly impact the reduction of
controlled substances.
Hard obligations to reduce greenhouse gases were only found in the Kyoto Protocol in
1997.Because the Kyoto Protocol follows the principle of Common but Differentiated
Responsibilities, its QELROs (Quantified Emissions Limitation and Reduction Objectives)
are set differently from country to country. For example, almost all European countries are
required to reduce their emissions 8% below 1990 levels while Iceland is allowed to emit
10% more than 1990 levels (see Annex B).
Nature Protection and Conservation Division
International law for the protection of biodiversity is contained in two international
conventions, namely CITES 1973 and the Convention on Biological Diversity. These are two
international laws that provide protection to all species in all habitats in the world.
Protection of Rare Animals and Fauna Due to International Trade The protection of rare
animals and fauna is regulated by an international convention, The Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species (CITES) was created in 1973 and signed by 21
countries. This convention aims to protect biodiversity by banning international trade in
endangered species.
Species protection under CITES 1973 is divided into 3 categories contained in its 3
Appendices. Appendix I includes all species that are threatened with extinction due to the
impact of international trade. Except in certain limited circumstances, CITES prohibits trade
32
7
in all species listed in Appendix I. On that basis, trade in species is considered illegal if the
exporting and importing countries do not issue export and import permits for the species
being traded.
Appendix II includes species that, although not endangered, may become endangered if
not strictly regulated. Trade in these species is allowed as long as it is not detrimental to the
survival of the species. Trade in Appendix II species is also considered illegal if there is no
export permit or import permit.
Appendix III includes all species that the parties identify as being subject to
arrangements to prevent or limit their exploitation through international cooperation between
member states.
Convention on Biological Diversity
This convention regulates the protection of biodiversity both ex situ and in situ as well as
equal sharing between member countries. According to this Convention, the state has
sovereign rights over its biological resources but the state also has an obligation to protect
and preserve the biological resources contained in its territory.
Article5 requires member states to cooperate in the conservation and sustainable use of
fauna and flora, with respect to areas beyond national jurisdiction and other matters of
common interest. To that end, member states should develop national strategies, plans and
programs to implement the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity.
Transportation of Hazardous Toxic Substances Basle Convention 1989
This convention was made to regulate the prohibition of trade and transfer of hazardous
waste from one member state to another. The Convention only allows the trade and transfer
of hazardous waste only for recycling purposes or for the purposes of certain industrial raw
materials with a condition that the country of origin is willing to receive back the remaining
hazardous waste if from its use it still leaves hazardous waste.
Implementation of international environmental agreements
In its implementation in United States, international treaties that have been ratified and
enacted require more operational regulations in accordance with the articles of the
international treaty. An example is the implementation of article 9 of the Convention on
International Trade on Endangered Species (CITES) of 1973 regarding the need to establish
a national level body/authority authorized to implement this convention. The United States
government then issued a regulation appointing the authorized body or authority through the
Minister of Forestry Decree No. 104/Kpts-II/2003 on the Appointment of the Director
General of Forest Protection and Nature Conservation as the Executing Authority of CITES.
Management Authority of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species
(CITES) in United States.
At the international level, international agreements that have been adopted (adoption) and
then ratified (ratification) by the parties so that they enter into force, the international and
national legal mechanisms begin to be implemented so that this action can be said to be the
implementation of international agreements at the international and national
levels.According to UNEP (2007) institutional arrangements and mechanisms are needed to
support the implementation of international agreements at both the international and national
levels.Institutions for implementation must be established, so the first Conference of the
Parties (COP) is the first institutional decision in implementing the international agreement.
Furthermore, the Conference of the Parties (COP) can establish and appoint other
institutions such as the secretariat (secretariat of the convention), subsidiary bodies, special
institutions such as certain bureaus (bureaus) or other institutions in accordance with the
articles in the international agreement. In order for implementation to run well, international
agreements also arrange implementation mechanisms which are usually formed in 3
important mechanisms, namely:12
Report Mechanism.
In order to assess the progress of an international agreement, a reporting mechanism is
established which must be routinely carried out, especially reported on implementation at the
national level. Usually in the form of a system and documents that must be reported
according to the regulated mechanism. The form of documents that constitute the reporting
mechanism system known so far such as the National Report, Country Report, National
Communication, National Implementation, and National Implementation.
Verification Mechanism
Provisions regarding verification mechanisms need to be established to answer new
issues that develop in relation to the implementation of international agreements, especially
32
9
those related to their articles or annexes. To conduct verification, a special team is usually
formed to review or even assess certain proposed issues agreed upon by the COP / MOP
decision.
Compliance Mechanism
This mechanism is established in order to monitor the compliance of treaty parties in
implementing international agreements. Usually a special body such as a compliance
committee is formed. The functions of this body include publishing structuring reports,
encouraging its members to comply with the articles of international agreements, assisting
capacity building efforts to comply with the implementation of international agreements and
other support to the parties to international agreements.
It has been explained previously that in the ratification process, especially the relationship
between international law and United States national law, the 1945 Constitution of the 4th
amendment, especially the Preamble, is the legal basis in addition to Pancasila as the source
of all sources of law. Fair and Civilized Humanity as stated in Pancasila, is the source of all
sources of law for the United States nation related to international treaties. Furthermore, the
Preamble of the 1945 Constitution Amendment 4, especially the fourth paragraph, makes the
most important source of law which is then derived in Article 11 of this Constitution. As a
follow-up to this article through a more operational legal form, various legal products were
made through laws including Law Number 37 of 1999 concerning Foreign Relations, Law
Number 24 of 2000 concerning International Agreements and Law Number 12 of 2011
concerning the Formation of Legislation. With the existence of this law, it is expected that
there will be clarity on the status of the process of planning, making, signing, ratifying and
implementing international agreements in United States.
At the national level, the most important thing is that international agreements that have
been ratified must be implemented through provisions that follow up on these international
agreements. In United States, there have been several laws and regulations regarding the
follow-up of international agreements that have been issued by the United States
government. This follow-up is very important to show that international agreements have
indeed been implemented or implemented in United States.
International Environmental Law Mechanisms for the Protection and Recognition of
Local Laws
The UN Convention on Biodiversity (UNCBD) is the first international legal instrument to
explicitly recognize the link between indigenous peoples' and local communities' local
knowledge and biodiversity conservation. Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the convention obligate
its 193 member states to protect the local knowledge of communities by ensuring cultural
integrity, encouraging the sustainable use of traditional biological resources and respecting
the policy-making structures within these communities.
The Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing
of Benefits from Their Utilization is an implementing regulation of the UNCBD that
strengthens recognition of the biocultural rights of communities as custodians of genetic
resources and related traditional knowledge. This protocol not only recognizes
indigenous/local communities as preservationists who must be asked for prior consent when
accessing genetic resources, but they are also recognized as trustees who are entitled to a
share of the benefits from the use of these resources.
Conservation policy in United States is beginning to experience a paradigm shift, from
conservation for conservation's sake to conservation that has socio-economic functions that
benefit local communities. Conservation does not separate humans from the surrounding
nature.15 Law No. 5 of 1990 on the Conservation of Living Natural Resources and
Ecosystems does very little to recognize the biocultural rights of communities in
conservation efforts. Article 37 of Law No. 5 of 1990 regulates community participation, but
this article limits community participation to be directed and driven by the government, and
it is also unclear how this participation will be carried out. It was only a dozen years later
that the implementing regulations of Law No. 5 of 1990 began to explicitly accommodate
community participation such as the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.19 of 2004
concerning Collaborative Management of Nature Reserve Areas and Nature Conservation
Areas, followed by the Minister of Forestry Regulation No. P.56 of 2006 concerning
National Park Zoning Guidelines which provides space for the role of the community in
determining the zone of the National Park area. Various collaborative programs (co-
management) of national park management began to be carried out, other forms of
partnership such as Community Conservation Agreements (KKM) are also expected to be a
mechanism for community participation in conservation while still paying attention to their
33
1
biocultural rights.
Other laws related to the conservation of biological resources such as Law No. 32 of 2009
on Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry, Law No. 31
of 2004 on Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 on the Management of Coastal Areas and
Small Island Areas have all normatively alluded to the role of communities and local wisdom
in conservation activities, although they have not concretely regulated how to embody this
local wisdom in conservation practices.
In United States, there is actually a lot of local wisdom that can be integrated into
conservation plans. Restricting access to certain areas for conservation purposes has long
been recognized by the community. Such as the practice of lubuak larangan and hutan
larangan in Sumatra, or the practice of sasi in Papua18 and on the island of Lombok there is
the practice of kemalik. Kemalik is a prohibition on entering the Kiyangan mountain
customary forest carelessly, which if violated will cause disaster or disturbance in the future.
If the forest is destroyed and the timber cut down, then the destroyer is required to pay
customary fines that must be fulfilled such as one buffalo, one quintal of rice (100 kg), 244
bolong money (kepeng susuk), brown sugar, one rombong (basin) of rice. A more severe
sanction, if the above sanctions are not fulfilled.
For violators, they are not given penghulu (customary administrators), customary clerics
in the implementation of thanksgiving or selamatan, for example at house celebrations and
others, as well as being ostracized or exiled and not recognized as indigenous peoples.19 If
these practices can be aligned with conservation programs, community support will
undoubtedly be strong. Even when it is found that the traditional practices of the community
are not environmentally friendly, the right solution is to increase their capacity to switch to
more environmentally friendly practices, not to eliminate their rights because they are
considered unable to protect the environment. It is important to remember that culture is not
static, as the Minang proverb nature takambang jadi guru (nature unfolds as a teacher).
Nature is dynamic, adapting to environmental changes. So is culture, given that it is actually
the result of human interaction with the environment.
Ethics in the Environment
The perspective of ethics in the environment cannot be ruled out because it is very
influential in solving environmental problems aimed at sustainable development. The picture
of environmental problems that will occur if there is no ethical element will result in
imbalances in the implementation of environmental conservation that is aspired to.
There is an interesting opinion that has been conveyed by Hans Jonas related to
sustainable development by saying that: The new situation of mankind, that is, the situation
in which man, by his own handiwork, can destroy the world in which he lives, demands an
entirely new principle of moral responsibility as well: namely, the absolute demand to ensure
that in all futures there remain human beings and, therefore, there remains a humanly
habitable world. The problem with an ethic of responsibility for the future of humanity is that
we have no experience of the future consequences of our present actions. Yet it is that
experience that helps us to comply with the demands of ethics. For this we need a "heuristic
of fear": fear of the future should help us to develop a willingness to act according to the
ethics of the future. So it is not by pointing to the evils we already know from our present
experiential environment that we will be moved to act responsibly, but by using fantasy to
imagine what will happen if we continue to destroy the environment as we do now. The first
duty of future ethics, then, is to try to imagine in fantasy as vividly as possible the
destruction of that future environment.
Environmental issues are essentially the responsibility of everyone. Thus, it is very
necessary to foster insight and environmental awareness among the community. The
occurrence of environmental damage by the community is caused by several reasons: 1.
Ignorance of the consequences of their actions. For example: the habit of villagers using
rivers as latrines. 2. The pressure of life's needs so that activities that actually damage the
environment continue. for example: The use of wood as a basic material for the production
of limestone, roof tiles, bricks. 3. Lack of knowledge about the balance of components in the
ecosystem. for example: fishing with fish poison. 4.Low environmental awareness. for
example: industries that dispose of waste carelessly. 5. The provisions of laws and
government regulations on the environment have not been socialized.
Various environmental cases that occur today, both on a global and national scope, are
largely the result of human behavior. Environmental problems are moral problems, problems
of human behavior. Therefore, ethics and morality are needed to address them.
33
3
Environmental ethics is the moral wisdom of humans in dealing with their environment.
Environmental ethics are needed so that every activity concerning the environment is
carefully considered so that the environmental balance is maintained. The things that must be
considered in connection with the application of environmental ethics are as follows24 :
Humans are an integral part of the environment and need to care for all life and the
environment in addition to themselves;
Humans, as part of the environment, should always strive to maintain the preservation,
balance and beauty of nature;
Discretionary use of limited natural resources including energy materials;
The environment is not just for humans, but also for other living things.
In addition, Environmental ethics does not only talk about human behavior towards
nature, but also about the relationship between all life in the universe, namely between
humans and humans who have an impact on nature and between humans and other living
things or with nature as a whole. In this case, environmental issues must be studied from
various perspectives, one of which is a legal policy perspective and an environmental moral
perspective.
The concept of Deep ecology demands a new ethic that is not human-centered, but
centered on all living things with efforts to overcome environmental issues. This new ethics
does not change the relationship between humans and humans at all. That is, humans and
their interests are no longer the center of the moral world. Deep ecology instead focuses on
all species, including non-human species. In short, the entire biosphere. Similarly, deep
ecology is not only concerned with short-term interests, but long-term ones. Thus, the moral
principles developed by deep ecology concern the interests of the entire ecological
community.
The answer to the current environmental problems is to change the way humans view
their environment. Being more ethical in managing the environment and being able to
imagine the impact that occurs if humans are unethical will have a huge effect in overcoming
the environmental crisis. In the perspective of legal policy, steps can be taken to implement
environmentally sound legislation (green constitution), with reference to the principle of
sustainable development and the principle of deep ecology.
Conclusions
There are two conclusions in this study, first, the international environmental law system
has regulated various aspects in the environmental field, namely aspects of marine
environmental protection, atmospheric protection, marine transportation protection, and in
the field of hazardous toxic material transportation. These fields have laid down the basic
principles of national environmental law that are applied in the national laws of each member
state. Second, the implementation of international environmental law into United States
national law is carried out by regulating it in United States national law, among others, in
biological resource conservation laws such as Law No. 32 of 2009 concerning
Environmental Protection and Management, Law No. 41 of 1999 concerning Forestry, Law
No. 31 of 2004 concerning Fisheries and Law No. 27 of 2007 concerning Management of
Coastal Areas and Small Island Islands. These laws have adopted various principles of
international environmental law that exist in various international treaties.
Students also viewed